the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o creature_n be_v righteous_a &_o his_o estate_n happy_a enjoy_v the_o presence_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o estate_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o the_o devil_n envy_v man_n happiness_n allure_v the_o woman_n euah_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o she_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o transgression_n 6.5_o transgression_n ep._n 2.1.2.12_o tit._n 3.3_o gen._n 6.5_o so_o man_n fall_v clean_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n dead_a in_o sin_n lose_v that_o holy_a image_n so_o far_o that_o both_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o be_v most_o miserable_a curse_a and_o damnable_a here_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n pity_v our_o most_o woeful_a condition_n 3._o condition_n gen._n 3._o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n chastise_v he_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n and_o teach_v he_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o will_v over_o throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o promise_n he_o build_v his_o church_n of_o such_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o 1.4.5_o he_o eph._n 1.4.5_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v adopt_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.4.5_o jesus_n eph._n 1.4.5_o 9.18.22_o 1.4.5_o ro._n 9.18.22_o leave_v all_o other_o unto_o themselves_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o these_o his_o elect_a he_o restore_v to_o that_o former_a happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v during_o this_o world_n by_o 4.11_o by_o math._n 28.19_o eph._n 4.11_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v their_o measure_n and_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v unperfect_a because_o our_o 13.9_o our_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 6.16_o a_o eph._n 6.16_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o 5.1_o we_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n &_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o 3.2_o a_o psal_n 17.15_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n &_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unferfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o our_o love_n in_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a because_o it_o answer_v not_o 3.2_o not_o jacob_n 3.2_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o god_n holy_a image_n and_o therefore_o unless_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v defend_v we_o shall_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a estate_n of_o happiness_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o 1.13_o the_o rom._n 8.23_o eph._n 1.13_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o 15.54_o when_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n &_o our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n &_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o 4.8_o we_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o all_o they_o which_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o between_o this_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o 1.10_o the_o eph._n 1.10_o dispensation_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n gather_v his_o elect_a and_o nurture_v his_o church_n in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n holy_a right_n pure_a &_o catholic_a so_o far_o as_o by_o his_o gracious_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n his_o people_n be_v make_v capable_a thereby_o sanctify_v they_o &_o separate_a they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n &_o 1.13_o &_o colos_n 1.13_o translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o iij._o sort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o iij._o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o time_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n until_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o horeb_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n 2._o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o io._n bap._n and_o send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n about_o some_o 1445._o year_n 3._o from_o that_o birth_n that_o that_o be_v 30._o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n time_n to_o our_o day_n some_o 1569._o year_n &_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n over_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n 3.1.9.4.5_o read_v gen._n 3.4.6.8.9.12_o rom._n 3.1.9.4.5_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n write_v but_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v by_o vision_n &_o dream_n from_o heaven_n &_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n touch_v the_o person_n be_v this_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n call_v last_o jew_n first_o israelit_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v moses_n law_n write_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o book_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o moral_a write_v in_o two_o table_n show_v in_o ten_o word_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n of_o rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o which_o order_n it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v outward_o worship_v &_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o statute_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o under_o these_o three_o they_o be_v govern_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o often_o time_n fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o show_v they_o always_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n now_o 2.11.12_o now_o eph._n 2.11.12_o while_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n nam_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v some_o 400._o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o and_o thenceforth_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o
differ_a religion_n and_o faith_n concern_v god_n from_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n whatsoever_o 1.1.2.3.4_o whatsoever_o rom._n 1.1.2.3.4_o the_o three_o sort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o gentiles_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o language_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v preach_v ordain_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelefe_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v reject_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n &_o remain_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o gentiles_n hearing_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n become_v god_n people_n again_o and_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o gentiles_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o until_o this_o day_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o happy_a part_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v praise_v therefore_o 3._o now_o in_o all_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v yet_o in_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o gentiles_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o adam_n 4.1.2.3_o adam_n gen._n 4.1.2.3_o train_v up_o his_o son_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o worship_n god_n argue_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o 11.2.3.4_o therefore_o heb._n 11.2.3.4_o abel_n enoch_n no_o &_o abraham_n be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v please_v god_n unto_o 3.10.11_o unto_o 1._o pe._n 3.10.11_o no_o the_o ark_n &_o unto_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v help_n in_o this_o faith_n &_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o priest_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n yea_o all_o the_o law_n 3.22_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.22_o ponit_v out_o christ_n as_o send_v thereof_o and_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n which_o best_o understand_v the_o law_n show_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v 26.16_o say_v esai_n 26.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 2.4_o haste_n aaback_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 34.8_o faith_n psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n witness_v the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o say_v rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o that_o the_o 3.15_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o by_o 24.14_o by_o gal._n 3.26_o act._n 24.14_o belief_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v god_n people_n &_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o one_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v 11.6_o teach_v math_n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o cap._n 16.31_o jacob_n 1.6_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v such_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o general_o such_o be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 4._o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a administration_n of_o god_n in_o uphold_v of_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o judgment_n and_o second_o in_o the_o diverse_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o old_a world_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o horrible_a apostasy_n 6._o apostasy_n gen._n 6._o by_o profane_a and_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n god_n stir_v up_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o his_o family_n preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o therefore_o drown_v by_o water_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n some_o 400._o year_n when_o idolatry_n have_v overcrept_v the_o world_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n namely_o after_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v become_v many_o nation_n god_n 24.2_o god_n gen._n 12._o joshuah_n 24.2_o call_v abraham_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o his_o posterity_n nam_o of_o his_o son_n 14.16_o son_n gen._n 17.19_o act._n 14.16_o isaak_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n the_o same_o be_v preserve_v and_o although_o the_o israelit_n 106_o israelit_n ps_n 78._o &_o 106_o many_o time_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n yet_o he_o reduce_v they_o home_o again_o by_o his_o plague_n &_o punishment_n &_o sometime_o by_o his_o 6.13_o his_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 3â—_n esai_n 6.13_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v the_o multitude_n reserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n as_o a_o seed_n plot_n among_o who_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o they_o have_v many_o time_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n he_o cast_v they_o utter_o off_o and_o ingraft_v the_o gentiles_n &_o although_o among_o these_o there_o have_v be_v great_a christ_n great_a the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n persecution_n &_o a_o most_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o by_o pope_n by_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n east_n and_o west_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o have_v his_o witness_n who_o keep_v the_o faith_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o e_o word_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o take_v hold_v again_o in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o gospel_n a_o thing_n very_o fore_o prophesy_v by_o 15.18_o by_o gen._n 9.27_o gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 32.21_o esai_n 49.6_o rom._n 15.18_o noah_n teach_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n threaten_v by_o moses_n plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o have_v 1602._o year_n trial_n &_o experience_n the_o lord_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mark_v with_o i_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v general_a 1._o general_a gen._n 3._o cap._n 12._o cap._n 49.10_o esai_n 9.6.7_o matth._n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o special_a to_o abraham_n to_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n more_o certain_a in_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o juda_n more_o particular_a in_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o near_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o 7.14_o of_o esai_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n yea_o he_o be_v also_o so_o thorough_o describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o accident_n befalling_a he_o which_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o history_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o all_o
statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o their_o pen_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n avouch_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n in_o moses_n book_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o word_n so_o write_v and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o light_n in_o he_o now_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n agree_v in_o their_o write_n in_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o same_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o know_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v all_o 15.3_o all_o math._n 15.3_o new_a devise_n write_v tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n &_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 24.44_o the_o luk._n 16.29_o cap._n 24.44_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n or_o touchstone_n then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a every_o way_n in_o righteousness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o new_a canon_n or_o additament_n of_o rule_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a revelation_n &_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o god_n command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n 3.22.24_o peter_n act._n 3.22.24_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o that_o they_o foretell_v of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o 26.22_o he_o cap._n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n although_o peradventure_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a expounder_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o several_a scripture_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o form_n &_o order_n differ_v be_v yet_o prove_v that_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o 3.3_o of_o math._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n 2.16_o baptist_n act._n 2.16_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.1.12_o apostle_n heb._n 7.1.12_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 9.9.13_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9.9.13_o provide_v for_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o by_o tithe_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_a by_o read_v this_o chapter_n throughout_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o how_o to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o examine_v all_o thing_n we_o hear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v 17.11_o do_v act._n 17.11_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n wherefore_o saint_n 1.3.4_o saint_n cap._n 1.3.4_o luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o for_o the_o church_n 3.1_o church_n philip._n 3.1_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n and_o this_o sure_a thing_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v 20.21_o say_v joh._n 20.21_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n therefore_o as_o moses_n which_o first_o write_v show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o 4.2_o by_o deut._n 4.2_o forbid_v all_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o so_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o write_n of_o god_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n say_v 22.18_o say_v revelat._n 22.18_o i_o protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n now_o in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o article_n agree_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v church_n say_v artic._n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v scripture_n write_v articl_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o most_o absolute_a canon_n of_o god_n word_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o right_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a mark_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n unity_n and_o universality_n and_o faith_n the_o mark_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o unity_n we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o diverse_a church_n of_o diverse_a sect_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o time_n but_o howsoever_o time_n and_o place_n may_v have_v some_o external_a and_o temporal_a difference_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o people_n who_o god_n allow_v and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o filthy_a folly_n whereas_o they_o foolish_o know_v not_o and_o consider_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o through_o maliciousness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n will_v not_o know_v that_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o more_o universal_a the_o long_o the_o large_a the_o strong_a the_o more_o in_o custom_n use_v authority_n and_o open_a familiarity_n of_o man_n the_o more_o dangerous_a infectious_a incurable_a and_o deadly_a it_o be_v and_o this_o gentilism_n and_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a in_o delusion_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ancient_a universal_a visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o hah_o cost_n the_o more_o sweat_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o infect_a people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o arcke_n of_o noah_n the_o fold_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o bold_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o as_o a_o 43._o a_o jan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ancient_a father_n say_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v not_o do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o &_o have_v forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a nature_n and_o beutifull_a ornament_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o array_v themselves_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a and_o common_a whorish_a apparel_n of_o all_o the_o filthy_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o suit_n of_o apparel_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o child_n bear_v yesterday_o which_o be_v large_a and_o wide_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o full_a stature_n for_o how_o do_v these_o term_n agree_v to_o that_o apostalical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o &_o low_a bear_a child_n of_o superstition_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o fury_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o now_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v want_v at_o the_o least_o 4500._o year_n of_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o show_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a church_n found_v in_o adam_n promise_n separate_v in_o abraham_n posterity_n publish_v &_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n most_o bless_v apostle_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n through_o my_o lord_n christ_n favour_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o this_o religion_n of_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o open_o maintain_v in_o england_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a true_a faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o and_o especial_o from_o our_o father_n abraham_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v descend_v and_o continue_v by_o succession_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o brag_v not_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n yet_o we_o do_v humble_o thank_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unto_o we_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v come_v and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o measure_n hereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v show_v the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentiles_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o 17._o and_o 21._o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v fore_o describe_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o yea_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o least_o and_o this_o obedience_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v without_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v the_o air_n and_o hide_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o continual_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v universal_o profess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religious_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a scatter_a stone_n of_o a_o building_n that_o be_v witness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n ordain_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o a_o beautiful_a pavilion_n and_o goodly_a temple_n wherein_o the_o king_n dwell_v see_v and_o admire_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 24.13_o christ_n math._n 24.13_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o this_o coldness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n 9_o religion_n verse_n 9_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o man_n 16.1.2_o man_n joh._n 16.1.2_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n show_v say_v 4.3_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v where_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 2.3_o a_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n disclose_v 4_o 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 7_o 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o teach_v plain_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o four_o that_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n which_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o succession_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a show_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v darken_v corrupt_v and_o hide_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o adversary_n dwell_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o rule_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n be_v
fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v confirm_v it_o direct_o that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_a say_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 12.12_o verse_n 12.12_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o see_v into_o &_o upright_o weigh_v it_o will_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o their_o bravery_n of_o profession_n their_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o run_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o now_o within_o these_o few_o year_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o so_o open_o &_o clear_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o own_o eye_n 3_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o build_v their_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o active_o and_o universal_o visible_a in_o their_o continue_a succession_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n that_o never_o be_v eclipse_v nor_o cover_v under_o a_o cloud_n but_o always_o appear_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v his_o delusion_n and_o lie_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lest_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o convince_v themselves_o to_o be_v antechrist_n many_o way_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o what_o do_v they_o herein_o more_o true_o than_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o sit_v among_o they_o the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v know_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o word_n magnify_v and_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n glorify_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o will_v foist_v in_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o evident_a scripture_n this_o untruth_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o usurp_v authority_n over_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n or_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o they_o give_v and_o so_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o name_n credit_n and_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v man_n to_o give_v and_o so_o again_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v builder_n and_o describer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n builder_n and_o describer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_a antechrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o apostasy_n moreover_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o possible_a math._n 24.24_o the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o they_o very_a antechrist_n to_o make_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o err_v and_o let_v the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o rule_n &_o precept_n 9_o precept_n math._n 7._o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v 18._o revelat._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o god_n say_v to_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n by_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v poison_v all_o nation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n how_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o usurp_v over_o all_o nation_n see_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o claim_v universality_n &_o perpetual_a succession_n visible_a &_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v it_o can_v err_v it_o err_v most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 18.20_o invisible_a heb._n 3.6_o math._n 18.20_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o pretend_v visible_a succession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v err_v 4_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n of_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o eclipse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v trace_v in_o these_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o appear_a and_o shine_v forth_o when_o god_n make_v his_o glorious_a truth_n to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n far_o and_o wide_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliverance_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n in_o prosper_v david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezekiah_n and_o joshiah_n so_o in_o this_o time_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n for_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n with_o small_a degree_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o universal_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o prevail_v mighty_o through_o all_o those_o bitter_a and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n day_n namely_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n there_o come_v 318._o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n west_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o north_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a north_n pole_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v
it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n ten_o to_o confess_v that_o pardon_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a man_n lest_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n which_o catholic_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o condignity_n for_o they_o say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n to_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o so_o to_o merit_v for_o they_o give_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n loe_o here_o christian_n reader_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o particular_a original_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o trumpery_n &_o that_o the_o old_a christian_n church_n in_o their_o counsel_n &_o determination_n be_v protestant_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o province_n touch_v marriage_n eat_v of_o flesh_n private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o touch_v woman_n baptism_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n freewill_n and_o merit_n therefore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v since_o those_o primative_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o new_a generation_n &_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v christianity_n popery_n have_v lose_v the_o life_n &_o breath_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v any_o member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v call_v god_n visible_a people_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o five_o other_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o far_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o ancient_a true_a primative_a christian_n church_n of_o god_n popery_n five_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n raze_v by_o popery_n &_o the_o papist_n a_o very_a apostata_fw-la come_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o contrary_a race_n even_o of_o the_o very_a stock_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o adore_a god_n only_o the_o second_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o three_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v foundamental_a consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o idolatry_n first_o they_o break_v the_o spiritual_a wedlock_n with_o god_n which_o give_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n to_o idol_n and_o image_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v god_n in_o 16._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezechiel_n complain_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o my_o gold_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whooredom_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n merit_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o join_v work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o faith_n for_o they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.2_o say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n yea_o they_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 2.21_o say_v gal._n 2.21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n sacrament_n cause_n 3._o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o they_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n adore_v and_o make_v but_o a_o fanatical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o imaginatie_a manhood_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v 11.24.25.26_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.24.25.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o if_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n peter_n 21._o peter_n act._n 3._o &_o 21._o say_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o new_a institution_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o person_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o present_v and_o what_o can_v that_o body_n or_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n see_v in_o the_o same_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o scripture_n four_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o christ_n 15._o christ_n mat._n 15._o say_v they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n while_o they_o equal_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o in_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o people_n above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lady_n under_o the_o handmaid_n supremacy_n handmaid_n 5._o supremacy_n last_o they_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o place_n without_o his_o assignment_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v call_v 3.11_o call_v eph._n 1.22.28_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o exclude_v all_o other_o now_o then_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v vain_a and_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n letter_n patente_n and_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o holy_a write_n blot_v and_o abase_v and_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o they_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o good_a to_o take_v some_o more_o pain_n in_o these_o five_o point_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primative_a age_n the_o catholic_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_a protestant_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a heresy_n in_o these_o point_n come_v uppe_o afterwards_o to_o be_v open_o see_v and_o close_o grow_v under_o they_o consider_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o read_v first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o adore_v god_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v fornication_n because_o they_o have_v a_o fine_a shift_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n as_o to_o account_v it_o their_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o but_o only_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o bow_v before_o it_o kiss_v it_o pray_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v he_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o well_o discharge_v from_o idolatry_n see_v their_o image_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o devil_n and_o false_a god_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n
abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o public_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o pretence_a religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a bastard_n new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o variable_a superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n publish_a by_o josias_n nicholls_n a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n high_a 6.16_o london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n wight_n 1602._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o l_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n josias_n nicholls_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pvrpose_v right_a reverend_a &_o honourable_a to_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o your_o honourable_a protection_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o although_o all_o good_a man_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o as_o s._n jude_n say_v be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o more_o proper_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o two_o calling_n which_o challenge_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o more_o peculiar_a eye_n and_o watch_v unto_o these_o cause_n for_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a table_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o grave_a wise_a and_o christian_a counsel_n where_o all_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o care_n namely_o in_o all_o provident_a and_o godly_a oversight_n to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o bless_a safety_n of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v over_o many_o other_o for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a teach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o other_o a_o profess_a and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a declaration_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o public_a magistracy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o a_o faithful_a display_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o very_a great_a opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o respect_v any_o other_o who_o ofifce_n and_o profession_n do_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v so_o just_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favour_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o your_o fatherly_a countenance_n upon_o my_o honest_a labour_n which_o although_o i_o frank_o acknowledge_v may_v have_v be_v more_o eloquent_o and_o exquisite_o handle_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shalll_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o honest_a and_o christian_a reader_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o my_o purpose_n be_v consider_v the_o season_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o newness_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o many_o which_o waver_v and_o seem_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v away_o i_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o join_v plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n then_o by_o large_a amplification_n to_o show_v great_a learning_n and_o by_o direct_a argument_n to_o make_v manifest_a a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o some_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n or_o hunt_v for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o very_o i_o think_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o diverse_a man_n in_o differ_v manner_n have_v heretofore_o handle_v this_o argument_n both_o that_o i_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o read_v such_o godly_a write_n and_o also_o because_o the_o present_a season_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o the_o same_o when_o popery_n begin_v to_o overspreade_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o set_v up_o his_o brissel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o superstition_n be_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o foolish_a wicked_a new_a broach_v and_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o &_o so_o eager_o labour_v for_o be_v greedy_a of_o that_o which_o will_v slay_v their_o soul_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o method_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n shall_v effect_v that_o i_o purpose_v and_o make_v that_o manifest_a which_o i_o desire_v whereof_o know_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v judge_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o your_o christian_a care_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o prince_n country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o you_o always_o with_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a to_o command_v josias_n nicholls_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a congregation_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n josias_n nicholls_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a mother_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o godliness_n &_o truth_n for_o ever_o no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n majesty_n english_a man_n grea_o bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n in_o &_o by_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n more_o bind_v to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o english_a man_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v taste_v &_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a goodness_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o kind_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a and_o joyful_a gospel_n no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n unto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n than_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o year_n when_o god_n most_o miraculous_o by_o a_o maiden_n queen_n the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliveraunce_n when_o mighty_a potentate_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v raise_v health_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o strong_a no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o sure_a and_o perfect_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n than_o we_o englishmen_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v most_o abundant_o have_v have_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o god_n and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n mighty_a to_o consume_v antechrist_n and_o
neither_o do_v man_n seek_v the_o lord_n behold_v every_o man_n see_v how_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o near_o his_o sword_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v thou_o entreat_v by_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o see_v the_o plague_n call_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v not_o so_o great_a vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sweet_a stream_a fountain_n which_o water_n all_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o thy_o delight_n among_o we_o to_o be_v salt_n and_o unsavourie_n or_o to_o let_v that_o burn_a star_n of_o wormwood_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o touch_v our_o river_n of_o water_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a &_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o thou_o heal_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o and_o remember_v not_o thy_o great_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v by_o our_o princely_a jehoshuah_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o land_n by_o thy_o anoint_a handmaid_n our_o renown_a deborah_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v look_v back_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o join_v in_o friendship_n with_o that_o wicked_a babylon_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reward_v with_o double_a as_o they_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o learn_v their_o manner_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o then_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shall_v be_v quite_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n forsake_v us._n we_o have_v indeed_o sin_v most_o dear_a father_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v there_o mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v teach_v we_o therefore_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o holy_a name_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n sake_n our_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o when_o man_n wax_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o by_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o wax_v fat_a he_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n set_v we_o minister_n as_o watchman_n to_o see_v the_o plague_n when_o it_o come_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n book_n the_o cause_n matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n and_o serve_v he_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n public_o profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o righteous_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o only_a truth_n most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a out_o of_o which_o none_o ever_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a show_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n contrariant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v &_o of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n give_v &_o teach_v abraham_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v &_o expound_v and_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o establish_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n by_o christ_n commandment_n for_o i_o think_v my_o duty_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n and_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n church_n here_o among_o we_o my_o dear_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v bgotten_v and_o bear_v one_o of_o god_n child_n and_o though_o of_o thousand_o the_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o love_a country_n man_n my_o love_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n the_o assuredness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o god_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a pearl_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o cool_a zeal_n of_o some_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v some_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sleep_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o some_o if_o it_o please_v god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v admonish_v other_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o well_o way_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v unchaungeable_a by_o which_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v save_v will_v it_o not_o move_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o try_v every_o spirit_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o ostentation_n in_o man_n of_o school_n learning_n but_o whosoever_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v i_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o he_o put_v into_o my_o hart_n to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n &_o have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o now_o to_o publish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o profitable_a to_o many_o and_o have_v a_o effectual_a fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a christian_n i_o humble_o beg_v this_o at_o his_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n even_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n to_o who_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o eastwell_n in_o kent_n the_o 26._o of_o march_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n cap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n pag._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n pag._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o god_n be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n pag._n 3._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gentiles_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n pag._n 5._o 5._o here_o be_v take_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o
gospel_n pag._n 7._o 6._o here_o be_v open_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v substantial_a and_o perpetual_a but_o by_o god_n disposition_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v changeable_a pag._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 7._o although_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reverent_o use_v and_o not_o violate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n assignment_n and_o prescription_n pag._n 14._o 15._o 16._o cap._n 2._o 1._o how_o god_n have_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o one_o religion_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n pag._n 17._o 18._o 2._o and_o since_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o sort_n the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 3._o in_o all_o these_o three_o time_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o government_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag._n 22._o 4._o and_o this_o by_o god_n judgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v pag._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 5._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n against_o all_o atheist_n papist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 26._o cap._n 3._o here_o be_v more_o large_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n open_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v &_o teach_v where_o first_o be_v declare_v that_o abraham_n receive_v it_o of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o for_o all_o other_o nation_n pag._n 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 2._o the_o particular_n be_v compare_v in_o 15._o several_a article_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n unto_o pag._n 132._o cap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o pag._n 133._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n pa._n 137._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v pag._n 40._o 141._o 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o popery_n cap._n 1._o how_o the_o romish_a superstition_n disagree_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n &_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o be_v declare_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n disagreement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pag._n 149._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a fifteen_o article_n they_o disagree_v very_o great_o pag._n 152._o 153._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o disagreement_n that_o popish_a superstition_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n have_v with_o the_o religion_n s_o paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n &_o with_o the_o doctrine_n s_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n pag._n 181._o 182._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n where_o it_o be_v compare_v how_o the_o popish_a heresy_n resemble_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 193._o 194._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a birth_n pag._n 205._o 206._o 2._o that_o neither_o the_o difference_n of_o calculation_n in_o story_n nor_o forge_v of_o writing_n nor_o mangle_v of_o good_a author_n do_v hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o birth_n pag._n 207._o 208._o 3._o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o tradition_n prove_v popery_n new_a pag._n 209._o 210._o etc._n etc._n 4_o many_o particular_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n and_o the_o former_a counsel_n pag._n 214._o 215._o etc._n etc._n 5._o five_o fundamental_a point_n more_o large_o examine_v by_o antiquity_n pag._n 235._o 236._o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o latter_a overgrow_a and_o lop_n and_o daily_a new_a sprout_v of_o popery_n pag._n 275._o 276._o etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o his_o full_a shape_n proportion_n and_o member_n pag._n 283._o cap._n 5._o here_o be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v popery_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a danger_n it_o bring_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o seed_n &_o country_n pag._n 289._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o most_o pernicious_a pag._n 293._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o any_o christian_a common_a wealth_n pag._n 312._o 4._o we_o of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pag._n 315._o chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n whereof_o god_n be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gentiles_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n 5._o here_o be_v take_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o the_o religion_n all_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 6._o here_o be_v open_v how_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v substancial_a and_o perpetual_a and_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n changeable_a 7._o and_o that_o although_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reverent_o use_v and_o not_o violate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n assignment_n and_o prescription_n as_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o know_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o undeceivable_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o upright_o live_v we_o must_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n for_o in_o the_o 1.3_o the_o eph._n 4.17_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 1.3_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n aright_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n the_o almighty_a and_o glorious_a god_n constant_o affirm_v 3_o affirm_v joh._n 17._o ver_fw-la 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o 11.9_o when_o esai_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 31.31.32_o &_o high_a 31.31.32_o the_o people_n know_v god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o he_o which_o declare_v and_o hublish_v peace_n say_v unto_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o 52.6_o thy_o esai_n 52.6_o god_n reign_v and_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o nation_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a 3.16_o great_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v agree_v thereunto_o for_o those_o nation_n 1.9_o nation_n gal._n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 1.9_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v
when_o he_o can_v point_v out_o his_o very_a person_n say_v 1.36_o say_v joh._n 1.36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n howbeit_o that_o grace_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o very_a 3.10_o very_a 1._o pet._n 1.12_o ephe._n 3.10_o angel_n admire_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o the_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o the_o former_a age_n it_o be_v call_v 1.8_o call_v colos_n 1.26_o eph._n 1.8_o a_o mystery_n have_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o most_o abundant_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o neither_o the_o malicious_a gainsay_n and_o tumultuous_a resist_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o furious_a &_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o gentiles_n for_o 300._o year_n nor_o the_o subtle_a undermine_v of_o wily_a heretic_n nor_o the_o smoke_a darkness_n of_o antechrist_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o foolish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n be_v drive_v before_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o all_o the_o 2.6_o the_o dan._n 3.35.44_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v break_v &_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n who_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o this_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o only_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n but_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o long_o as_o sun_n &_o moon_n endure_v and_o as_o this_o religion_n so_o the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o 28.19.20_o for_o math._n 28.19.20_o the_o preach_n baptise_v &_o teach_v of_o all_o his_o commandment_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o 11.26_o to_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.12.13_o come_v eph._n 4.12.13_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v 15.24.25_o must_v 1._o cor._n 15.24.25_o reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 5_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o atheist_n of_o our_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o heretical_a superstition_n can_v see_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o christ_n and_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o this_o continuance_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a truth_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v with_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o hereafter_o in_o this_o treatise_n do_v evident_o appear_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n willing_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o pray_v god_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o love_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n &_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o cap._n iii_o here_o be_v more_o large_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n &_o that_o the_o religion_n open_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o ancient_a &_o only_a catholic_a faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v where_o 1._o be_v declare_v that_o abraham_n receive_v it_o of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o for_o all_o other_o nation_n 2._o the_o particular_n be_v compare_v in_o 15._o several_a article_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v enter_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n behold_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v one_o law_n of_o faith_n one_o law_n of_o love_n teach_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o place_n &_o time_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o will_v i_o through_o the_o merciful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o my_o gracious_a god_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v now_o by_o public_a authority_n profess_v preach_v teach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o and_o under_o the_o most_o happy_a reign_n golden_a day_n and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bless_a handmaid_n and_o servant_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n dear_a nurse-mother_n faithful_a and_o elect_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o who_o heavenly_a joy_n christian_a honour_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o wealth_n and_o godliness_n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n and_o faithful_a subject_n continual_o and_o instant_o do_v pray_v here_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v what_o god_n teach_v abraham_n what_o moses_n send_v of_o god_n teach_v israel_n what_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n teach_v in_o judah_n what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o true_a and_o undeceivable_a religion_n the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v our_o most_o love_a god_n of_o his_o free_a and_o kind_a mercy_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o teach_v we_o english_a man_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o our_o street_n and_o high_a place_n and_o assembly_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n to_o praise_v our_o good_a god_n may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 147.20_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v write_v i_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o abraham_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n before_o his_o time_n which_o contain_v some_o 2083._o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o diverse_a point_n as_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n promise_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o baptism_n of_o the_o ark_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o latter_a sacrament_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o duty_n diverse_a example_n in_o abel_n sh_v enoch_n no_o and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o that_o it_o be_v after_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o teach_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o find_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o pattern_n from_o abraham_n in_o who_o story_n i_o may_v gather_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o also_o
many_o more_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o my_o second_o cause_n be_v more_o special_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o abraham_n in_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 3.8_o say_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentiles_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v bless_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o do_v god_n signify_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n say_v 17.45_o say_v gen._n 17.45_o behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abraham_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v twofold_a 4.16_o twofold_a rom._n 4.16_o not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o gentiles_n who_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentle_a which_o believe_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o proof_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o father_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o after_o we_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o abraham_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 11.17.18_o where_o cap._n 11.17.18_o say_v be_v natural_a branch_n for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n now_o because_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o religion_n &_o the_o gentiles_n and_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o faith_n &_o the_o other_o by_o another_o but_o both_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o find_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v saviour_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 2.32_o gentiles_n luc._n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n religion_n then_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o one_o be_v the_o same_o only_o which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o story_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o differ_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o abraham_n that_o if_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o abraham_n than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n &_o no_o new_a broach_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n good_a christian_a reader_n i_o will_v follow_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v the_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o material_a one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o &_o second_o and_o then_o in_o every_o part_n or_o article_n abraham_n faith_n first_o and_o second_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n draw_v i_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v how_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o last_o how_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o follow_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a everliving_a &_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o article_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o second_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o first_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o in_o his_o call_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o 24.2_o the_o joshuah_n 24.2_o strange_a and_o many_o god_n of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n show_v this_o perfect_a mark_n that_o he_o can_v set_v down_o order_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o 18.14_o of_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.13_o cap._n 17.1_o cap._n 18.14_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o he_o therefore_o abraham_n have_v learn_v this_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v the_o lord_n 14.22_o lord_n cap._n 14.22_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o 4.18.19_o this_o rom._n 4.18.19_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a &_o sarah_n his_o wife_n womb_n now_o dead_a yet_o do_v he_o believe_v god_n word_n concern_v his_o seed_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o he_o 3.8_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 28.18_o word_n gen._n 28.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v for_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v understand_v christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o son_n abraham_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n speak_v christ_n say_v 8.56.58_o say_v joh._n 8.56.58_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o again_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n abraham_n understand_v that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3.14_o teach_v gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v perceive_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o abraham_n seed_n for_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v past_a age_n of_o the_o natural_a beget_n and_o conceive_v of_o a_o child_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v sometime_o 4.23.29_o sometime_o rom._n 9.7.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n second_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o who_o all_o be_v make_v bless_v be_v also_o bear_v a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n &_o beget_n of_o any_o man_n only_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o 1.34.35_o the_o luk._n 1.34.35_o angel_n in_o luke_n declare_v last_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v bless_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n
in_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v meat_n time_n &_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o many_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o serve_v to_o god_n worship_n that_o they_o be_v all_o left_a free_a so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v give_v free_a liberty_n &_o not_o enthral_v his_o church_n but_o only_o require_v a_o orderly_a comely_a use_n direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o duty_n to_o parent_n to_o husband_n to_o wife_n to_o child_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n cast_v away_o such_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o hope_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o and_o first_o look_n upon_o 25._o upon_o gen._n 12._o &_o 15_o &_o 20_o &_o 21._o &_o 25._o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o first_o and_o second_o wife_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v he_o be_v make_v strong_a even_o in_o his_o old_a day_n to_o beget_v many_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unclean_a thing_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v in_o moses_n and_o his_o priesthood_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 23.14_o prophet_n 1._o cron._n 23.14_o beget_v child_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n have_v their_o wife_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o this_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o 4.1_o that_o 1._o sam._n 8.1_o ezec._n 24.15.16_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o samuel_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v wife_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o where_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v express_v not_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o 16.2.3.5.8_o the_o hier._n 16.2.3.5.8_o trouble_n of_o his_o time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o forbid_a the_o house_n of_o mourning_n &_o of_o feast_v because_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o such_o speech_n as_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o example_n there_o great_a calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o 8.14_o the_o math._n 8.14_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o their_o call_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o afterwards_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o where_o paul_n say_v 9.5_o say_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n ta_fw-mi lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o caephas_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v they_o from_o wife_n that_o they_o do_v express_o prescribe_v 1.6_o prescribe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1.6_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v govern_v pronounce_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o be_v 4.1.2_o be_v 1._o tim._n 4.1.2_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o 13.4_o that_o heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n sound_n and_o catholic_a and_o our_o profession_n the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n for_o we_o say_v 1._o say_v artic._n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n apol_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n you_o see_v in_o abraham_n how_o he_o keep_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o 20._o in_o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o egypt_n and_o gerar_n where_o there_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o melchisedeck_n though_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n usurp_v not_o authority_n over_o other_o king_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_a abraham_n for_o a_o special_a mystery_n as_o be_v express_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebrew_n heb._n 7._o shadow_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n therefore_o in_o this_o time_n religion_n abridge_v not_o any_o duty_n but_o rather_o fulfil_v they_o moses_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o a_o king_n over_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o king_n over_o they_o where_o he_o use_v 17.14.15_o use_v deut._n 17.14.15_o these_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o and_o again_o unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o there_o i_o and_o thou_o contain_v all_o estate_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o so_o be_v joshuah_n the_o first_o captain_n 3._o captain_n joshuah_n 1.18_o &_o cap._n 3._o the_o commander_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n exempt_n any_o one_o estate_n more_o than_o other_o when_o this_o come_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o samuel_n subject_n to_o saul_n 22._o saul_n 1._o sam._n 19_o &_o 22._o nathan_n and_o other_o seer_n unto_o david_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n with_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezechiah_n joshiah_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o they_o command_v and_o order_v the_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n place_n and_o displace_v high_a priest_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o etc._n none_o 1._o cron._n 23._o &_o 24_o &_o 25._o &_o 26._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cron._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n word_n that_o by_o his_o book_n and_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v and_o by_o no_o man_n 34._o man_n deut._n 17.18.19_o josh_n 1.8_o 2._o cron._n 34._o or_o man_n word_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v 22.21_o give_v math._n 22.21_o caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n his_o due_n and_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 27._o world_n cap._n 27._o 17.25_o 27._o math._n 17.25_o he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o meek_o yield_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v wrongful_o judge_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n that_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o find_v they_o usurp_v any_o civil_a authority_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o command_v every_o soul_n 2.13.14_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o therefore_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v very_o godly_a and_o beseem_v the_o religigion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o herein_o profess_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a verity_n for_o we_o say_v 37._o say_v artic._n 37._o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o holy_a comfort_n of_o marriage_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n our_o church_n follow_v the_o right_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 15_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o then_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v crown_v all_o believer_n with_o everlasting_a righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o article_n show_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n namely_o of_o his_o return_n again_o unto_o
whereby_o god_n have_v be_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v his_o elect_a save_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o from_o abraham_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n which_o be_v now_o 5528._o year_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o no_o power_n of_o man_n subdue_v it_o no_o heresy_n overthrow_v it_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n confute_v it_o no_o persecution_n destroy_v it_o no_o policy_n nor_o cruelty_n subvert_v it_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n wear_v it_o out_o no_o change_n or_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n country_n or_o state_n over_o whelm_v it_o no_o law_n edict_n counsel_n canon_n curse_n decree_n or_o decretal_n put_v it_o down_o or_o banish_v it_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 102.27.28_o say_v psal_n 19.9_o &_o 102.27.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o popery_n chap._n i._n how_o the_o romish_a superstition_n disagree_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o be_v declare_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n disagreement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a fifteen_o article_n they_o disagree_v very_o great_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o new_a and_o late_o beget_v and_o birth_n of_o romish_a heresy_n the_o antechristianitie_a or_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o old_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o within_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o face_n thereof_o never_o see_v the_o son_n before_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o resemble_v and_o bear_v the_o express_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o filthy_a new_a bear_v heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o lose_v those_o dainty_a term_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o as_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n become_v most_o lofty_a and_o proud_a and_o advance_a themselves_o above_o all_o estate_n when_o they_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n the_o lowly_a term_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n so_o seize_v they_o then_o to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o universal_a when_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o religion_n they_o tie_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n calling_z it_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v unto_o this_o our_o age_n so_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o every_o honest_a conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n not_o forestall_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n &_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o first_o of_o the_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o &_o then_o of_o the_o agreement_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o disagreement_n be_v in_o diverse_a sort_n sometime_o direct_a and_o plain_a contrary_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n sometime_o contradictory_n where_o one_o saying_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n sometime_o they_o disagree_v by_o have_v a_o differ_a nature_n though_o not_o so_o direct_o set_v on_o against_o a_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n and_o a_o tree_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o disagreement_n be_v hide_v and_o underhand_o when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n come_v in_o by_o some_o hide_a and_o close_o carry_v circumstance_n man_n overthrow_v the_o same_o truth_n 3.27_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o as_o joab_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n peaceable_a unto_o abner_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v when_o in_o a_o matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n definitive_o man_n either_o take_v away_o something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o short_a or_o too_o little_a or_o else_o add_v something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o long_a or_o too_o great_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o disagreement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n differ_v in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n 4.1.2.3_o religion_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v direct_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 3.28_o say_v rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o third_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 1.3_o say_v heb._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n they_o say_v we_o be_v purge_v also_o by_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o kind_a the_o true_a religion_n say_v that_o 1.21_o that_o jacob_n 1.21_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v also_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n word_n by_o equal_v or_o prefer_v of_o tradition_n canon_n decree_n decreâ—als_n and_o human_a custom_n even_o as_o christ_n 15.6_o christ_n matth._n 15.6_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o also_o in_o word_n pretend_v god_n word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o disagreement_n that_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n diminish_v and_o take_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o add_v unto_o god_n word_n when_o they_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o very_o many_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o if_o i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o savour_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v god_n will_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v how_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o article_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v planter_n of_o that_o church_n &_o in_o this_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o every_o article_n as_o before_o cap._n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o disagreement_n for_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a open_a and_o brief_o point_v out_o their_o error_n and_o the_o disagreement_n will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o mark_v therefore_o
which_o some_o call_v tritheitae_n or_o triformiani_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o which_v make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o god_n like_a as_o we_o account_v and_o know_v robert_n richard_n and_o nicholas_n to_o be_v three_o man_n so_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o very_a same_o for_o in_o their_o rood_n cross_n and_o glass_n window_n they_o engrave_v or_o paint_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n like_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o three_o person_n like_o two_o several_a man_n a_o old_a and_o a_o young_a and_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o they_o mar._n they_o hore_n in_o laud._n beat_v virg_n mar._n give_v the_o virgin_n marie_n power_n to_o make_v man_n gentle_a chaste_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a life_n they_o have_v too_o much_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n who_o think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o odds_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o simonian_o who_o hold_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 8._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 22.10_o they_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n cap._n 15.10_o &_o math._n 22.10_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o afar_o of_o which_o to_o do_v doubtless_o be_v not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o make_v saint_n patron_n of_o people_n and_o country_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o as_o the_o tetratheitae_n make_v many_o god_n as_o mahomet_n the_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n if_o any_o man_n dispute_v against_o his_o pestilent_a law_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o false_o call_v apostolical_a sea_n the_o pelagian_o deny_v predestination_n altogether_o and_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o heretic_n basilidiani_fw-la tie_n predestination_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o priscilianistes_n tie_v man_n action_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o manichee_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a unto_o which_o two_o heresy_n the_o papist_n seem_v to_o lean_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n when_o they_o shut_v out_o god_n decree_n from_o ordain_v &_o his_o providence_n from_o administer_a and_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o &_o that_o god_n regard_v what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v choose_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o they_o make_v man_n will_n a_o first_o cause_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o star_n or_o that_o evil_a beginning_n and_o so_o by_o their_o assertion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n as_o a_o other_o beginning_n &_o first_o cause_n of_o evil_a thing_n wherein_o god_n meddle_v not_o touch_v free_a will_n &_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fulfil_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o their_o free_a will_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o work_v together_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v margin_n be_v test_n rhem._n in_o math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o margin_n in_o man_n own_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v when_o the_o sinner_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deserve_v of_o congruity_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o sin_n all_o heretic_n have_v their_o several_a heresy_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o compact_v of_o all_o heresy_n have_v diverse_a new_a mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o damnation_n and_o many_o religion_n as_o of_o friar_n monk_n and_o heremites_n the_o turkish_a mahomet_n have_v his_o alcoran_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canon_n decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v messaliani_n &_o euchetae_n who_o attribute_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n so_o have_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n certain_a prayer_n ave-mary_n creed_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v number_v up_o for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v heracleonitae_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v their_o fellow_n and_o associate_n by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o prayer_n so_o these_o romiste_n have_v holy_a water_n to_o fright_v spirit_n and_o as_o their_o benedictam_fw-la their_o set_a forth_o by_o pius_n 5._o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la faciend_n '_o aquam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la mass_n book_n say_v they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v the_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o who_o take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n they_o have_v also_o extreme_a unction_n where_o with_o oint_v &_o prayer_n they_o promise_v the_o very_a like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o the_o euchatae_fw-la do_v the_o simonian_o call_v simon_n christ_n the_o sethian_o seth._n the_o ophilae_n and_o manichee_n the_o serpent_n elcesaitae_fw-la made_n two_o christ_n and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o like_a heresy_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o mediator_n or_o christ_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v as_o unto_o mediator_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n so_o call_v of_o their_o offering_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o cheese_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n call_v ebionite_n cathari_n donatist_n pelagian_n &_o diverse_a other_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n must_v earnest_o heretic_n call_v hierarchitae_n say_v that_o little_a child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o combat_n or_o strive_v by_o which_o vice_n shall_v be_v overcome_v so_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o combat_n to_o strive_v withal_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o they_o pronounce_v damnable_a sentence_n upon_o child_n unbaptise_v the_o heretic_n call_v jovianistes_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_v have_v receive_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v a_o perfect_a righteous_a and_o angelical_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v do_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o religious_a man_n live_v a_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o their_o order_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 13._o there_o be_v heretic_n call_v appellitae_n which_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o very_o painful_a and_o earnest_a reprehension_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n without_o life_n &_o dumb_a colligend_n john_n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 23._o literi_fw-la clementis_fw-la de_fw-la sinodo_fw-la trident._n colligend_n and_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n have_v no_o certainty_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n call_v pepusiani_n make_v christ_n author_n of_o their_o filthy_a revelation_n so_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o author_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o as_o the_o tacian_o manichee_n &_o mahomet_n equal_a their_o devise_n &_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v papist_n and_o as_o papist_n prefer_v
they_o meet_v or_o come_v by_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o rhe_n papist_n in_o france_n in_o our_o day_n most_o cruel_o murder_v god_n belove_a saint_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o conjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n so_o these_o wicked_a donatist_n with_o those_o abominable_a heretic_n call_v basilidian_o and_o eunomian_o have_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n these_o filthy_a heretic_n the_o donatist_n together_o with_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v so_o far_o account_v themselves_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o will_v baptise_v again_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v apostolic_a which_o so_o term_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o apostolic_a than_o other_o &_o nam_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o communion_n marry_a person_n &_o such_o as_o possess_v good_n proper_v to_o themselves_o so_o find_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n these_o unmarried_a person_n &_o religious_a without_o propriety_n of_o good_n &_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_o their_o father_n these_o heretic_n have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n banish_v from_o they_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o the_o popish_a stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n what_o never_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o judaisme_n in_o plenty_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n of_o elder_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o feign_a holiness_n what_o bastardlie_o conformity_n they_o have_v with_o all_o pagainisme_n in_o innumerable_a idol_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o sundry_a patron_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o perfect_a consanguinity_n they_o have_v with_o mahumetisme_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antechrist_n engender_v bread_n compact_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o heresy_n religion_n superstition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n raise_v up_o war_n sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villain_n to_o put_v down_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o alcoran_n law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n with_o innumerable_a forgery_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o these_o two_o monstrous_a twin_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o long_a breed_n in_o those_o former_a heretic_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o which_o time_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n resist_v most_o mighty_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n priest_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antechrist_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o abomination_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o gregory_n get_v this_o universal_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o begin_v antechrists_n first_o birth_n in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o brother_n have_v since_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v grow_v the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n begin_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a birth_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o difference_n os_fw-la calculation_n in_o story_n nor_o forge_v of_o write_n nor_o manage_n of_o good_a author_n do_v hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n 3._o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o tradition_n prove_v popery_n new_a 4._o many_o particular_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n and_o the_o former_a counsel_n 5._o five_o foundamentall_a point_n more_o large_o examine_v by_o antiquity_n 6._o the_o latter_a overgrow_a and_o lop_n and_o daily_o now_o sprout_v of_o popery_n 7._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o his_o fulshape_n proportion_n and_o member_n now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o arise_v of_o popery_n how_o it_o therein_o agree_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o show_v how_o popery_n have_v his_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o bread_n and_o come_v forth_o diverse_a and_o a_o disagree_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o authority_n and_o time_n come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o offspring_n then_o every_o wise_a christian_n will_v ready_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o other_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a religion_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o late_o upstart_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_a like_a as_o 3.16_o as_o 1._o king_n 3.16_o she_o that_o plede_v for_o herself_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v find_v by_o wise_a solomon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o this_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v because_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v already_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o by_o four_o argument_n of_o great_a demonstration_n in_o my_o conscience_n first_o because_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n ordinance_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v evident_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a head_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o by_o history_n know_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o west_n till_o our_o time_n second_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v thereunto_o and_o three_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o last_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o four_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o new_a learning_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a offspring_n and_o generation_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o popery_n may_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v
know_v god_n &_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n hereof_o the_o almighty_a give_v sentence_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n hieromie_n say_v 9.23_o say_v hier._n 9.23_o let_v not_o the_o wiseman_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n neither_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o frame_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n literal_o describe_v nam_o that_o 1.7_o that_o 2._o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o which_o know_v god_n be_v instruct_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o even_o as_o moses_n say_v 6.4_o say_v deut._n 6.4_o here_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o how_o be_v he_o one_o namely_o 44.6_o namely_o esai_n 44.6_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 3.6_o come_v maluch_v 3.6_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o 1.17_o a_o jacob_n 1.17_o shadow_n of_o turn_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 90.2_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n secondlie_o that_o god_n be_v the_o 4.12_o the_o jacob_n 4.12_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n as_o say_v 98.2_o say_v psal_n 94.10_o micas_fw-la 6.8_o psal_n 98.2_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o salvation_n &_o his_o righteousness_n he_o reveil_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o these_o true_a thing_n we_o shall_v clere_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v thereof_o fit_o proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o author_n foundor_n &_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v because_o 4.24_o because_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o unchangeable_a &_o his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n there_o can_v no_o religion_n please_v he_o but_o only_o one_o which_o vari_v not_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o one_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n s._n paul_n reason_v thus_o 3.29_o thus_o rom._n 3.29_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o gentiles_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n &_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n thereby_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o namely_o as_o well_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o over_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n &_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v the_o gentiles_n that_o be_v all_o other_o nation_n by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o 1.1_o the_o tit._n 1.1_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n jude_n 3._o jude_n jud._n ver_fw-la 3._o wish_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v thereof_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n show_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o author_n he_o say_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v &_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o sense_n be_v these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v for_o ever_o where_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o after_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n he_o mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n that_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v without_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v so_o he_o be_v eternal_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n everlasting_a infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.4_o ephesian_n ephe._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n 9_o saint_n epist_n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o john_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_a &_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v and_o second_o that_o in_o it_o the_o gentiles_n be_v make_v and_o adopt_a child_n unto_o abraham_n the_o former_a christ_n show_v where_o he_o say_v 5.17_o say_v matt._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o again_o 5.39_o again_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o 10.43_o that_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v 26.22_o speak_v cap._n 26.22_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o 16.26_o and_o rom._n 16.26_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n say_v 8.12_o say_v matt._n 8.12_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n insinuate_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacheus_n a_o gentile_a and_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n he_o say_v 19.9_o say_v luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o this_o house_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 16._o cap_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.29_o say_v gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o
the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3.4.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o walk_v not_o faithful_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v so_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o they_o you_o see_v what_o be_v substantial_a &_o perpetual_a &_o what_o be_v changeable_a according_a to_o time_n 7_o howbeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o their_o time_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o not_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o time_n be_v outward_o worship_v or_o else_o teach_v &_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadie_a &_o increase_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n profession_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v do_v comely_a seemly_a orderly_a &_o commendable_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n not_o only_o that_o he_o which_o 19.17_o which_o heb._n 10.28_o deut._n 19.17_o despise_v moses_n law_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o 2.2_o but_o heb._n 2.2_o also_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.1_o reward_n levit._fw-la 10.1_o as_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v be_v devour_v with_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o vzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o hold_v the_o ark_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v no_o office_n &_o call_n 26.19_o call_n 2._o cron._n 26.19_o and_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o in_o their_o time_n and_o during_o so_o long_a time_n as_o god_n appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o care_n &_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o affiance_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o above_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o only_o make_v they_o help_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o more_o substantial_a pillar_n of_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o be_v the_o church_n free_a from_o such_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.9_o ghost_n heb._n 9.9_o say_v figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10.11_o reformation_n cap._n 10.11_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n become_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n can_v never_o accomplish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v change_v and_o the_o servant_n give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o be_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o the_o 3.7.8.9.10_o the_o cap._n 3.7.8.9.10_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n give_v place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o 9.27_o he_o dan._n 9.27_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v he_o 2.14.15_o he_o eph._n 2.14.15_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n that_o aswell_o gentiles_n as_o jew_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 5.1.2.3_o spirit_n gal._n 5.1.2.3_o he_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v by_o the_o low_a so_o that_o now_o 4.21_o now_o joh._n 4.21_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o 2.8_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o 15.9_o and_o act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n for_o these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n &_o government_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n he_o have_v 4.11_o have_v 1._o cor._n 12.18_o eph._n 4.11_o set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o &_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o for_o our_o further_a help_n we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sweet_a preach_v of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o be_v end_v &_o accomplish_v to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v 10.18_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o ca._n 9.28_o &_o 10.18_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o full_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o &_o cap._n 11.23_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o 28.19_o and_o colos_n 2.11_o tit._n 3.5_o &_o math._n 28.19_o for_o circumcision_n which_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v we_o have_v baptism_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14.26.33_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 14.26.33_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n &_o without_o confusion_n and_o all_o those_o evangelical_a ordinance_n 6.13.14_o ordinance_n ibi._n ver_fw-la 37._o &_o 1_o tim_n 6.13.14_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v unblameable_a &_o unchangeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o how_o god_n have_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o one_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n since_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o adam_n which_o be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o in_o all_o these_o three_o time_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o government_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n 4._o which_o by_o god_n judgement_n &_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v 5._o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n against_o all_o atheist_n papist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n always_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n brief_o show_v how_o god_n have_v administer_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o what_o order_n he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n 10.25_o people_n psal_n 37.12_o &_o 48.3_o high_a 10.25_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o two_o estate_n and_o a_o three_o we_o look_v for_o for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o man_n hart_n be_v upright_o be_v make_v after_o
but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n plain_o 3.5_o plain_o joh._n 3.5_o expound_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abraham_n doubtless_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v and_o of_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v can_v not_o but_o behold_v therein_o &_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o abraham_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o notorious_a knowledge_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o by_o four_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v learned_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n creed_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o our_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n ann_n 1562._o moses_n consent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o word_n deut._n 6.4_o here_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o where_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n note_v out_o the_o true_a god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v 3.14_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o teach_v to_o call_v he_o eheie_v that_o be_v i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v meaning_n a_o continuance_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v second_o this_o clause_n our_o god_n in_o hebrew_n be_v *_o elohenu_n a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n &_o then_o add_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o jehovah_n only_o signify_v that_o although_o there_o be_v plurality_n that_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v psal_n 95._o of_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n out_o of_o deut._n 9_o for_o 8._o where_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n they_o provoke_v jehovah_n to_o anger_n the_o prophet_n 36.10_o prophet_n esai_n 36.10_o esay_n &_o the_o epistle_n 3.7_o epistle_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5_o ghost_n 1._o cor._n 10.5_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o moses_n by_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n namely_o one_o all_o sufficient_a jehovah_n &_o the_o same_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n do_v utter_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o more_o plain_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 44.6_o god_n esai_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4.3.13_o god_n cap._n 4.3.13_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 45.21_o hand_n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o 3.6_o i_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o 1.5_o not_o nahum_n 1.5_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n in_o plain_a term_n thus_o 2.5.6_o thus_o hag._n 2.5.6_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n wherewith_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o where_o you_o see_v the_o father_n by_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o god_n covenant_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o spirit_n place_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n 2.4_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o 63.7.8.9.10_o in_o esai_n 63.7.8.9.10_o esay_n where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v god_n mercy_n love_n and_o kind_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o point_v out_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o save_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o vex_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_a of_o al._n first_o math._n 3._o where_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o 28.19_o to_o math_n 28.19_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5.7.9_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.7.9_o s._n john_n call_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o which_o article_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n 3._o person_n in_o one_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v also_o 3._o diverse_a man_n but_o in_o god_n be_v a_o more_o near_a union_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v 3._o person_n distinguish_v in_o property_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v yet_o these_o three_o so_o distinct_a in_o person_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o man_n but_o also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o unity_n of_o number_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o in_o one_o god_n and_o do_v make_v and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o inseparable_a power_n eternity_n will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v very_o excellent_o expound_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o article_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n 2_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v fore_o ordain_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o concern_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n god_n teach_v abraham_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n 12.3_o promise_n gen._n 12.3_o how_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n decree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o they_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o attain_v blessedness_n shall_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v damn_v then_o 17._o then_o cap._n 17._o when_o he_o seperate_v the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n &_o keep_v out_o the_o gentiles_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n he_o dispense_v the_o time_n and_o seperate_v the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 1.9.10_o say_v eph._n 1.9.10_o and_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o try_v of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v so_o old_a before_o he_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n for_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n general_o first_o 15.5_o first_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.5_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o second_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v sarah_n find_v herself_o barren_a 16._o barren_a gen._n 16._o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n think_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n that_o way_n and_o he_o go_v into_o she_o and_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n old_a and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n but_o after_o this_o god_n 17.15_o god_n cap._n 17.15_o command_v abraham_n to_o change_v his_o wive_v sarahs_n name_n from_o sarai_n to_o sarah_n because_o he_o will_v give_v she_o a_o son_n and_o bless_v and_o
he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o israel_n in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n their_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v utter_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o god_n call_v they_o endue_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v who_o navel_n be_v uncut_a and_o wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o cast_v out_o in_o contempt_n have_v no_o cleanness_n in_o he_o nor_o power_n to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o cleanness_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o so_o be_v abraham_n void_a of_o all_o good_a knowledge_n and_o will_n unto_o godliness_n until_o god_n purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o be_v find_v in_o abraham_n so_o he_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v as_o he_o have_v he_o for_o when_o cap._n when_o gen._n 12.10_o cap._n by_o famine_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o into_o gerar_n his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v a_o fair_a woman_n he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o grace_n and_o faith_n can_v not_o but_o incline_v to_o lust_n after_o she_o as_o the_o sequel_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n 11._o reason_n vers_fw-la 11._o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n where_o by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o corrupt_a with_o this_o natural_a depravation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o good_a but_o evil_a to_o come_v from_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n say_v 12.33_o say_v mat._n 12.33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a 1_o evil_a apolog._n of_o england_n cap._n 19_o divis_fw-la 1_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n sin_n etc._n article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o free_a will_n &_o original_a sin_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n and_o justification_n and_o artic._n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o the_o father_n time_n and_o of_o abraham_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v 9.5.6_o say_v deut._n 9.5.6_o o_o israel_n thou_o interest_n not_o to_o inherit_v their_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o thy_o upright_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff_a neck_a people_n and_o again_o 29.2.3.4_o again_o cap._n 29.2.3.4_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v your_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v until_o this_o day_n where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o moses_n teach_v they_o that_o without_o god_n gift_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o obey_v but_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o stiff_o neck_v and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o very_a same_o 51.5_o same_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceyve_v i_o 20.9_o i_o proverb_n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o original_a corruption_n descend_v from_o adam_n make_v the_o heart_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o can_v not_o prepare_v itself_o to_o any_o cleanness_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o itself_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 36.26_o prophet_n ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o yet_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n more_o evident_a for_o it_o say_v 3.3_o say_v joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.1.2_o god_n eph._n 2.1.2_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o regeneration_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &c._n &c._n walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mind_n 3.3_o mind_n tit._n 3.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v the_o mind_n the_o will_n the_o affection_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v all_o ill_a even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o move_v but_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o universal_o corrupt_a void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o any_o godliness_n and_o unable_a to_o do_v work_n please_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 2.13_o be_v philip._n 2.13_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o father_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o his_o call_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o england_n the_o four_o article_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a estate_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n say_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n where_o by_o bless_v be_v understand_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n this_o seed_n be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o family_n or_o that_o show_v that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o seed_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v for_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n that_o man_n may_v not_o look_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o say_v moses_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n interprete_v it_o 30.11.12_o it_o rom._n 10.6_o deut._n 30.11.12_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o thou_o see_v by_o moses_n docttrine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n express_v thus_o 28.16_o thus_o esai_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o
in_o this_o article_n two_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n how_o we_o may_v know_v or_o where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o word_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v religion_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o which_o only_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n before_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o god_n first_o preach_v unto_o he_o 12.1.2.3_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o gen._n 12.1.2.3_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o from_o 18._o from_o cap._n 15._o &_o 17_o &_o 18._o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v 18.19_o will_v cap._n 18.19_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v as_o for_o moses_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o 4.2_o not_o deut._n 4.2_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n say_v 30.5_o say_v proverb_n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o make_v 2.1.9_o make_v cap._n 2.1.9_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n and_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n invention_n from_o ordain_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o 29.13_o that_o esai_n 29.13_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v because_o their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n inteprete_v to_o this_o sense_n 15.9_o sense_n mat._n 15.9_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o point_n in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19.7_o prophet_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o 17.8_o the_o joh._n 17.8_o word_n which_o god_n his_o father_n give_v he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v 17._o be_v verse_n 17._o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 15.3_o sanctify_v cap._n 15.3_o make_v clean_o 8.31.32_o clean_o cap._n 8.31.32_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n 5.24_o sin_n cap._n 5.24_o and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n thereof_o do_v forsake_v all_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o life_n cap._n 6.68_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.19_o say_v cap._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v because_o we_o man_n must_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o own_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o after_o expound_v say_v 21._o say_v verse_n 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v all_o show_n of_o 2.22.23_o of_o coloss_n 2.22.23_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n verse_n 8._o spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o that_o in_o 3._o in_o verse_n 3._o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o and_o how_o to_o find_v and_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a inspire_v write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v religion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o god_n elect_v to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o after_o by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n touch_v salvation_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v right_o gather_v teach_v or_o prove_v confirm_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o wise_a heart_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o all_o these_o time_n for_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a writer_n be_v the_o 5.22_o the_o deut._n 5.22_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n in_o two_o table_n then_o moses_n by_o his_o direction_n write_v all_o the_o 24.4_o the_o exod._n 24.4_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v the_o whole_a 31.9_o whole_a deut._n 31.9_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n so_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o law_n write_v become_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o measure_v religion_n by_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o sort_n 27.26_o sort_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 30.10_o they_o cap_n 30.10_o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o joshuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a rule_n charge_v the_o people_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o 23.6_o to_o joshua_n 23.6_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o there_o from_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o touchston_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v which_o will_v somewhat_o more_o be_v see_v if_o you_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o moses_n writing_n and_o in_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o creation_n and_o old_a world_n but_o also_o concern_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o god_n add_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o substance_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v the_o same_o write_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a canon_n not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n 8.20_o manner_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o again_o 4.4_o again_o malach._n 4.4_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o
many_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o these_o two_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a use_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v altogether_o so_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consent_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o again_o sacrament_n again_o articl_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o sacrament_n apolog._n part_n 2.10_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v which_o proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a difference_n first_o we_o say_v of_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n articl_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v 28._o say_v articl_n 28._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o religious_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o the_o people_n best_o understande_v and_o as_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n how_o the_o pride_n &_o presumption_n of_o man_n bring_v this_o great_a plague_n of_o many_o language_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o great_a separation_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 11._o moses_n do_v declare_v the_o original_n so_o the_o story_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n do_v witness_n and_o as_o it_o cause_v great_a toil_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o people_n and_o language_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o when_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n sanctify_v all_o nation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n than_o be_v all_o language_n make_v 45.23_o make_v phil._n 2.11_o esai_n 45.23_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o holy_a religion_n the_o language_n of_o that_o very_a people_n be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o celebrate_v his_o heavenly_a worship_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o 11.16_o a_o gen._n 14.13_o &_o 11.16_o hebrew_n come_v of_o heber_n that_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v to_o they_o natural_a and_o know_v he_o and_o they_o use_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o that_o tongue_n do_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n write_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n save_o only_o when_o judah_n be_v in_o captivity_n daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n &_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o language_n of_o call_v which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o nation_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o language_n and_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o people_n the_o hebrew_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a as_o a_o matter_n best_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o tongue_n they_o best_o understand_v so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a namely_o so_o much_o as_o then_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o 37._o most_o act._n 21_o 37._o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o 3.28_o all_o gal._n 3.28_o nation_n be_v call_v grecian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o language_n also_o god_n 2._o god_n act._n 2._o endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o even_o in_o that_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o need_v that_o every_o country_n &_o people_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o these_o day_n direct_o say_v 7.14_o say_v dan._n 7.14_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n of_o many_o language_n shall_v be_v abuse_v spend_v one_o 14._o one_o cor._n 14._o whole_a chapter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therein_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o thing_n so_o familiar_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o therefore_o without_o any_o amplification_n in_o this_o point_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o by_o practice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o by_o our_o confession_n in_o the_o apology_n prayer_n apology_n apolog._n cap._n 18._o divis_fw-la 1._o artic._n 24._o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o usual_a language_n best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o best_a to_o edification_n it_o follow_v that_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a riligion_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o 14._o article_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o take_v away_o any_o natural_a comfort_n or_o duty_n among_o man_n 14_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o cal_v soever_o to_o marry_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o all_o calling_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o special_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o two_o may_v be_v as_o a_o instance_n for_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n for_o
at_o the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o happy_a day_n yet_o man_n know_v that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n what_o while_o that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v work_v how_o many_o friend_n &_o abettor_n he_o have_v what_o great_a affliction_n that_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v &_o what_o persecution_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o true_a believer_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n by_o the_o overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o follower_n howbeit_o although_o that_o persecution_n much_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o darken_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o heretic_n invade_v they_o very_o sore_o and_o diverse_a live_n in_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n devise_v strange_a form_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o taint_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o notable_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v religion_n have_v all_o that_o time_n a_o most_o excellent_a witness_n for_o the_o apostle_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n anno_fw-la 99_o ignatius_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 110._o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 140._o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 175._o tertullian_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o anno_fw-la 190._o origin_n of_o alexandria_n about_o anno_fw-la 210._o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 255._o arnobius_n 310._o lactantius_n firmianus_n 325._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 340._o hilarius_n b._n of_o pictavia_n in_o aquitania_n 360._o basilius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 370._o gregorius_n b._n of_o nazanzen_n epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n hieronymus_n stridonensis_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n john_n chrisostom_n b._n of_o constantinop_n possidonius_fw-la prosper_n fulgentin_n casiodonus_n gregorius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n b._n of_o rome_n these_o &_o very_o many_o more_o very_a good_a writer_n beside_o infinite_a other_o live_v in_o that_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o some_o after_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v defend_v against_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o sermon_n and_o godly_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n if_o he_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o land_n first_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o master_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n secondlie_o the_o defence_n be_v most_o true_o and_o full_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o master_n jewel_n against_o harding_n by_o master_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n master_n pilkington_n against_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n master_n punet_n against_o th._n martin_n as_o also_o by_o master_n noel_n against_o dorman_n master_n edward_n deering_n to_o hardings_n rejoinder_n master_n calfil_v answer_v to_o marshal_n defence_n of_o the_o cross_n master_n fulke_n against_o allin_n sanders_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o campion_n and_o that_o of_o master_n reinolds_n with_o hart._n in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o very_o notable_a english_a book_n all_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o wrighter_n and_o counsel_n follow_v in_o other_o age_n yea_o by_o diverse_a papist_n as_o the_o schoolman_n popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o historiographer_n but_o we_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v past_a the_o visible_a church_n not_o so_o well_o season_v nor_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o open_o universal_o &_o faithful_o maintain_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decay_a obscure_v and_o darken_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a &_o hide_a but_o that_o the_o story_n of_o these_o misty_a day_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n strive_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unthankful_a hart_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o in_o all_o this_o decline_a and_o apostatical_a generation_n the_o joyful_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v ask_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_a mention_n that_o which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o notorious_o know_v until_o this_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n by_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o christian_n faith_n continue_v his_o universal_a and_o visible_a succession_n but_o short_o after_o by_o reason_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v discontentment_n which_o continue_v up_o and_o down_o until_o hildebrande_n come_v up_o about_o an._n 1237._o all_o which_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n eastward_a hold_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o by_o mean_n that_o the_o greek_n condescend_v not_o to_o the_o unmeasurable_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o it_o also_o remain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n about_o an._n 1440._o engenious_a the_o four_o in_o a_o private_a convocation_n at_o florence_n labour_v the_o grecian_n to_o condescende_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o east_n church_n which_o contain_v not_o only_a grecia_n but_o also_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n and_o many_o other_o great_a nation_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n hold_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o west_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n call_v waldense_n or_o albigence_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n who_o first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o meridoll_n and_o cabriers_n and_o in_o many_o town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n in_o great_a number_n show_v themselves_o from_o an._n 1160._o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o they_o the_o good_a christian_n call_v lollard_n do_v show_v themselves_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1371._o and_o thenceforth_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o whereof_o follow_v great_a persecution_n many_o year_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n about_o anno_fw-la 1413._o and_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v up_o he_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n without_o witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o leave_v out_o berthramus_n in_o france_n john_n scotus_n in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n of_o darkness_n some_o by_o writing_n some_o by_o preach_v some_o by_o suffering_n and_o by_o death_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o these_o west_n part_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o universal_a religion_n wherein_o and_o
act._n 24.17_o which_o time_n paul_n meet_v with_o peter_n at_o antiochia_n now_o 24.17_o now_o act._n 24.17_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v take_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n whether_o when_o he_o come_v the_o 28._o the_o act._n 28._o holy_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v paul_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n near_o unto_o rome_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o keep_v commune_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o two_o year_n space_n remain_v in_o a_o house_n hire_v for_o himself_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o this_o space_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n now_o if_o as_o the_o story_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n die_v the_o 14._o or_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 70._o there_o may_v be_v as_o some_o calculate_v 37._o year_n of_o paul_n preach_v from_o which_o deduct_v some_o 18._o year_n before_o he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o add_v the_o time_n that_o james_n be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o herod_n and_o after_o that_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o last_o those_o many_o year_n before_o paul_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v there_o two_o year_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o make_v up_o the_o other_o year_n and_o way_n there_o withal_o that_o as_o some_o think_v his_o come_n captive_a to_o rome_n act_v 28._o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o join_v hereunto_o that_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o some_o think_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 4._o the_o cap._n 4._o colossian_n and_o 4._o and_o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 4._o philippian_n where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o bond_n and_o have_v aristarchus_n his_o prison_n fellow_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o caesar_n household_n tychicus_n onesimus_n marcus_n luke_n and_o diverse_a other_o &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o peter_n again_o his_o 4._o his_o cap._n 4._o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n at_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n assist_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o linus_n eubulus_n and_o pudeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o tell_v that_o demas_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o god_n before_o other_o story_n we_o may_v here_o plain_o gather_v that_o rather_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a while_n for_o doubtless_o if_o peter_n have_v suffer_v with_o he_o he_o have_v either_o be_v his_o prison_n fellow_n or_o else_o some_o way_n with_o he_o as_o luke_n and_o not_o luke_n only_o and_o he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v assist_v paul_n as_o resist_v simon_n magus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n moreover_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o stay_v so_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o at_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v at_o 5._o at_o 1._o pet._n 1._o &_o 5._o babylon_n he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n and_o in_o his_o 1._o his_o cap._n 1._o second_o epistle_n when_o he_o know_v his_o time_n at_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o life_n see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o scarce_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v preciselie_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o see_v his_o apostleship_n be_v over_o the_o circumcision_n they_o offer_v violence_n that_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o one_o may_v trace_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o his_o death_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o of_o his_o care_n over_o the_o roman_n his_o abode_n &_o his_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n further_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o be_v 28.19_o be_v mat._n 28.19_o equal_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n as_o indeed_o he_o travail_v to_o many_o place_n to_o 2.20_o to_o 1._o cor._n 3.10_o eph._n 2.20_o lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o second_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v successor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o 9.1_o to_o 1._o cor._n 9.1_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v 1.1_o call_v gal._n 1.1_o only_o and_o immediate_o by_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o work_v it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o 3.2_o to_o 1._o thes_n 4.2_o 2._o pet._n 3.2_o do_v wonder_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n &_o who_o work_n especial_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 8._o act._n 2._o &_o 8._o if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v altogether_o neglect_v that_o sea_n and_o hide_v the_o life_n of_o peter_n from_o appear_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o inspire_a writing_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v especial_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o examine_v and_o compare_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o great_a folly_n and_o antichristian_a and_o devilish_a apostasy_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o new_a devise_v and_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o consumption_n even_o fourscore_o year_n praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v withdraw_v our_o shoulder_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a burden_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n where_o it_o be_v compare_v how_o the_o popish_a heresy_n resemble_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o god_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o late_a arise_v and_o breed_n if_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o those_o few_o age_n follow_v which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o year_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o argument_n first_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o second_o in_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a matter_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n than_o heretic_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o heretic_n do_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o new_a upstart_n heretical_a pravitie_n and_o superstition_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n their_o agreement_n in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n andiani_fw-la heretic_n about_o anno_fw-la 338._o begin_n to_o be_v know_v and_o after_o they_o anthropomorphitae_n creep_v out_o of_o monkish_a rudeness_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n have_v arm_n foot_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o member_n like_v to_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v another_o heresy_n oppose_v unto_o sabellius_n
rise_v up_o without_o god_n authority_n by_o man_n how_o where_o and_o when_o since_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o i_o can_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o room_n a_o exact_a treatise_n but_o only_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v convenient_o so_o far_o to_o show_v the_o christian_n reader_n as_o he_o may_v sufficient_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o popery_n have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v up_o since_o and_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n like_v unto_o the_o juie_n that_o come_v up_o after_o the_o oak_n and_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o overspread_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o oak_n time_n history_n differ_v in_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o history_n writer_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n differ_v much_o in_o these_o cause_n about_o the_o time_n so_o as_o the_o cronologie_n writer_n find_v themselves_o encumber_v how_o to_o set_v down_o the_o certainty_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o the_o author_n disagree_v about_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v undoubted_a when_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v find_v out_o to_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o take_v our_o testimony_n from_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a papist_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v when_o themselves_n can_v but_o yield_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a bear_a superstition_n popery_n two_o devise_n to_o hide_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v two_o great_a help_n to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o folly_n first_o the_o authorise_v of_o counterfeit_a write_n such_o as_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o not_o only_o disagree_v in_o stile_n and_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n they_o pretend_v but_o also_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o do_v very_o much_o argue_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o muddy_a and_o unsettle_a wales_n of_o forge_a authority_n their_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n their_o second_o help_n be_v that_o they_o proine_n pare_v and_o lop_v and_o engraft_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o new_a devise_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la hatch_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n 1571._o anno_fw-la 1571._o to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o there_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n where_o they_o like_v not_o of_o their_o say_n if_o they_o may_v thus_o authorise_v false_a witness_n to_o speak_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o they_o listen_v and_o gag_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o true_a witness_n they_o can_v speak_v no_o further_o but_o as_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v then_o may_v every_o simple_a man_n see_v in_o they_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o invent_v shift_n to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n their_o wicked_a forgery_n and_o new_a devise_n by_o which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n abuse_v god_n people_n but_o ggd_n be_v thank_v who_o bring_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o light_n he_o have_v confound_v their_o wisdom_n that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o filthy_a and_o earthly_a generation_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v such_o perverse_a and_o curse_a speaker_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o 3.9_o he_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o and_o this_o very_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n cause_v their_o own_o tong_n to_o take_v they_o and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v foolishness_n mark_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o confound_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o invention_n ad_fw-la devise_n martinus_n peresius_n aiala_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a zealous_a papist_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o read_v of_o antiquity_n write_v a_o 1549._o a_o print_a at_o paris_n 1549._o book_n of_o tradition_n dedicate_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o expressun_fw-it he_o in_o his_o preface_n nisi_fw-la attramento_fw-la mortuo_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la expressun_fw-it call_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dead_a ink_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pestiferous_a opinion_n christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v avouch_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v tradition_n the_o head_n &_o seed_n plot_n as_o he_o say_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o if_o herein_o we_o agree_v all_o discord_n now_o in_o religion_n will_v quick_o cease_v and_o in_o this_o book_n he_o make_v authoritas_fw-la make_v 3._o pars_fw-la assertio_fw-la 6._o fol._n 6._o divina_fw-la authoritas_fw-la magisterium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la episcop_n maxim_n romanorum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la three_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n first_o they_o call_v divine_a authority_n that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n in_o their_o devise_n institute_v &_o deliver_v which_o be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o fountain_n they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a mastership_n where_o they_o have_v tradition_n some_o in_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a &_o some_o in_o holy_a man_n writing_n the_o last_o fountain_n be_v the_o mastership_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o also_o call_v the_o 44._o the_o pars_fw-la 2._o assert_v 5._o fol._n 44._o mastership_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v diverse_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o this_o last_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o as_o they_o say_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o authority_n of_o decretalle_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n that_o can_v err_v be_v of_o that_o authentical_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n must_v once_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n they_o draw_v their_o tradition_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n the_o tradition_n of_o order_n and_o his_o rite_n the_o fearful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n worship_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o relic_n image_n exorcism_n lent_n fast_n single_a life_n vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o such_o like_a in_o handle_v of_o which_o tradition_n he_o etc._n he_o postulat_fw-la 3._o fol._n aut_fw-la quia_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnant_a &_o proximae_fw-la sunt_fw-la occasiones_fw-la peccandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o discern_v humane_a tradition_n from_o divine_a say_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o good_a be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o near_a occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o derogate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v frivolous_a burdensome_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v these_o three_o rule_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v no_o good_a tradition_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o all_o their_o popish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n teach_v abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o which_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v
we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o this_o time_n be_v find_v out_o the_o gown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o fall_v by_o lot_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o village_n call_v zaphat_n for_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n wear_v durable_a clothing_n which_o will_v not_o waste_v in_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n keep_v it_o as_o some_o holy_a relic_n and_o give_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o to_o some_o christian_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o babble_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v and_o mark_v that_o here_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o theodatus_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n marry_v godfather_n not_o to_o marry_v shall_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n which_o his_o father_n hold_v at_o the_o font_n this_o be_v a_o new_a kindred_n boniface_n the_o 5._o offender_n sanctuary_n for_o offender_n ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o offender_n pax_n organ_n &_o music_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pax_n vitalianus_n ordain_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o musical_a instrument_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o found_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n time_n chair_n a_o strange_a chair_n this_o platina_n tell_v of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a chair_n at_o rome_n call_v sedes_fw-la stercorea_fw-la wherein_o the_o new_a create_a pope_n sit_v and_o underneath_o the_o last_o deacon_n tri_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o new_o come_v up_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o pope_n john_n 8._o 855._o anno_fw-la 855._o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o go_v to_o that_o church_n pass_v not_o that_o way_n &_o be_v thus_o try_v benedict_n 3._o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n when_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 890._o he_o say_v time_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n holiness_n lose_v at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o cause_n in_o one_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o abolish_v steven_n the_o sixth_o bring_v up_o this_o new_a custom_n that_o one_o pope_n do_v undo_v and_o annihilate_v the_o do_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n see_v themselves_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v down_o such_o authentical_a do_n and_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o grievous_o platina_n other_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sargius_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o complain_v in_o rehearse_v the_o life_n of_o many_o wicked_a pope_n about_o this_o time_n call_v they_o curse_v and_o bastard_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o good_a pope_n of_o john_n the_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o he_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o kindred_n brother_n parent_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o of_o that_o spring_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n come_v after_o do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n seek_v that_o honour_n namely_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n brother_n sister_n cousin_n nephew_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n 990._o time_n book_n 6._o anno_fw-la 990._o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o story_n of_o england_n observe_v that_o the_o monk_n degenerate_v and_o the_o priest_n into_o tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n this_o platina_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o sylvester_n the_o second_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n by_o negromancie_n and_o that_o benedick_n the_o 8._o after_o his_o death_n appear_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n for_o hide_v up_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o benedick_n the_o 9_o sell_v his_o popedom_n and_o so_o also_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v like_o a_o monster_n &_o horrible_a idol_n sylvester_n the_o three_o through_o money_n become_v pope_n 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o &_o also_o gregory_n the_o 6._o for_o at_o this_o time_n this_o new_a learning_n be_v rule_v by_o money_n and_o friend_n damasus_n the_o second_o occupy_v that_o room_n by_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o ambitious_a obtain_v the_o papacy_n this_o platina_n commend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o although_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o he_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v hellbrand_n for_o his_o presumption_n over_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a bull_n wherein_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o god_n say_v o_o glorious_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n incline_v thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v nourish_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n &_o preserve_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o statute_n a_o little_a after_o he_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v as_o appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o s._n peter_n peter_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o another_o curse_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n &_o paul_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o &_o lay_v this_o most_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o utter_v word_n of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n &_o make_v peter_n in_o virtue_n &_o power_n &_o worship_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o christ_n which_o be_v new_o broach_v error_n &_o fearful_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o peter_n will_v earnest_o have_v detest_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a 14._o alive_a act._n 10._o cap._n 14._o who_o rebuke_v cornelius_n in_o a_o less_o matter_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n &_o say_v o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o you_o be_v he_o can_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o vrban_n the_o second_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o ware_n against_o the_o sarasines_n and_o turk_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o chief_a labour_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o war_n for_o peter_n patrimony_n depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o which_o goodly_a root_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibellin_n florentine_n venetian_n genenois_n cecilian_o etc._n etc._n the_o 1260._o the_o anno_fw-la 1260._o roman_n refuse_v to_o obey_v vrban_n the_o 4._o and_o these_o garboil_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v nonresident_n for_o seventie_o &_o four_o year_n begin_v at_o 1310._o at_o anno_fw-la 1310._o clement_n the_o five_o until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o then_o out_o of_o this_o engender_v a_o other_o new_a thing_n 1380._o thing_n 1380._o a_o schism_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o be_v someime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o so_o this_o time_n in_o war_n canonise_a of_o saint_n breed_v and_o enlarge_n of_o pardon_n and_o many_o other_o trumpery_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n here_o i_o overskip_v boniface_n the_o 8._o with_o his_o two_o sword_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o night_n to_o persuade_v celestinus_fw-la to_o surrender_v his_o pope_n seat_n and_o john_n 23._o a_o devisor_n of_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v make_v and_o unmake_v bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o abbot_n of_o bishop_n new_a canon_n &_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o handle_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n like_o unto_o a_o potter_n turn_v his_o wheel_n who_o make_v the_o clay_n now_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o now_o of_o a_o other_o that_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o ancient_a godliness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 29.19_o say_v cap._n 29.19_o your_o turn_a devise_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o the_o potter_n
but_o this_o be_v very_o but_o a_o mere_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o repute_v in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o to_o make_v such_o image_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abominable_a &_o the_o worship_v in_o that_o sort_n idolatrous_a for_o to_o omit_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o 4.24_o that_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 17.29_o paul_n act._n 17.29_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereby_o teach_v that_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a what_o shall_v then_o the_o worship_n be_v but_o plain_a idolatry_n let_v we_o here_o the_o first_o father_n speak_v irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 170._o being_n scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n disciple_n 24._o disciple_n adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o gnostici_n have_v certain_a image_n paint_v and_o certain_a also_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o also_o he_o 23._o he_o cap._n 23._o tax_v the_o heretic_n basilides_n for_o use_v image_n and_o incantation_n and_o invocation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o parerga_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.10_o say_v esai_n 44.10_o who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o origen_n which_o come_v somewhat_o after_o namely_o about_o anno_fw-la 270._o celsum_fw-la 270._o lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o celsus_n who_o reproove_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v we_o because_o they_o tolerate_v no_o image_n in_o god_n worship_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v like_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o scythian_n lybian_o and_o syrian_n which_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o persian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o nation_n may_v do_v so_o either_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o such_o place_n and_o matter_n so_o frame_v and_o shape_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o say_v he_o christian_n and_o also_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n and_o alter_v and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_n be_v they_o do_v come_v more_o readelie_o even_o unto_o death_n lest_o by_o any_o excess_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v defile_v that_o which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o think_v concern_v god_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o blame_v celsus_n for_o the_o same_o which_o papist_n pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o common_a people_n by_o their_o example_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n which_o all_o man_n reverence_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o celsus_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o count_v god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o do_v and_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o apparent_a to_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o err_v concern_v the_o godhead_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o account_v those_o image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n because_o that_o we_o form_n or_o can_v form_v no_o image_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_a so_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n show_v that_o that_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o image_n of_o representation_n howsoever_o thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n not_o only_o leave_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o godly_a opinion_n of_o those_o image_n by_o wise_a man_n example_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o our_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o new_a refine_a imagery_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v any_o such_o image_n to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o 2._o in_o de_fw-fr orig_n error_n â—_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 335._o for_o he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n blame_v the_o gentiles_n because_o they_o fear_v their_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ready_a even_o the_o same_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o those_o image_n which_o they_o make_v but_o they_o unto_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v hereupon_o he_o confute_v this_o popish_a shift_n by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n second_o god_n be_v always_o present_a every_o where_n and_o the_o image_n serve_v natural_o to_o remember_v the_o absent_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n than_o god_n be_v always_o live_v such_o dead_a and_o insensible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v his_o image_n and_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frame_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o man_n out_o of_o stone_n brass_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o man_n himself_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v many_o particular_n see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o first_o polydore_n virgil_n etc._n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o omnes_fw-la ferme_fw-fr veteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o hierome_n testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o wickedness_n more_o execrable_a for_o see_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n see_v god_n as_o john_n say_v what_o form_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o against_o such_o image_n which_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n be_v confirm_v by_o erasmus_n roterodamus_fw-la who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n write_v of_o heretic_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a fellowship_n but_o bring_v the_o faculty_n theological_a of_o paris_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o for_o he_o catechis_n he_o in_o catechis_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v man_n of_o a_o approve_a religion_n who_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o paint_a nor_o engrave_v nor_o weave_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n image_n as_o i_o think_v because_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o use_n of_o image_n creep_v into_o church_n this_o hierom_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 430._o and_o to_o he_o join_v augustine_n who_o live_v as_o some_o think_v till_o an._n 385._o and_o after_o he_o live_v damascenus_n about_o an._n 455._o of_o these_o two_o steven_n durantus_n write_v from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o can_v tell_v first_o that_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscriptible_a with_o any_o humane_a form_n and_o again_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o damasc_n
bishop_n through_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v of_o he_o their_o invest_n and_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o curse_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_n 1070._o good_n 18._o tit_n 16._o ca._n 1._o an._n 1070._o gregory_n 7._o have_v shuffle_v away_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o a_o contrary_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o receive_v their_o invest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o secular_a person_n 820._o person_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pascalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 820._o pascal_n the_o first_o be_v choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n humble_o excuse_v himself_o and_o crave_a pardon_n and_o gregory_n the_o 4._o as_o platina_n say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prudency_n and_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o occupy_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v then_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o france_n but_o in_o a_o 865._o a_o anno_fw-la 865._o while_n after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o other_o emperor_n that_o no_o secular_a prince_n or_o emperor_n shall_v thencefoorth_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o question_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 37.38_o and_o anno_fw-la 1115._o alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 37.38_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n paschal_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n for_o grant_v by_o constraint_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o right_a in_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a pen_n of_o bernhard_n to_o admonish_v the_o pope_n how_o far_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o good_n he_o say_v to_o the_o 1149._o the_o ad_fw-la engenium_fw-la pontiff_a maximi_fw-la de_fw-la consideratione_n about_o anno_fw-la 1149._o pope_n usus_fw-la tamen_fw-la horum_fw-la bone_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o abuse_n evil_a the_o care_n worse_o and_o the_o gain_n more_o dishonest_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v challenge_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o reason_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v even_o the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o give_v lordship_n hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o be_v lord_n he_o say_v in_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v make_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o speak_v only_o for_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o for_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o he_o do_v infer_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_a lordship_n go_v thou_o then_o &_o dare_v thou_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o a_o lordly_a apostleship_n or_o a_o apostolical_a lordship_n thou_o be_v plain_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thyself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v they_o have_v reign_v &_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o the_o addition_n upon_o 13._o upon_o upon_o revelat_fw-la cap._n 13._o lyra_n not_o a_o few_o year_n after_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o worldly_a power_n then_o do_v the_o church_n flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v great_a secular_a power_n these_o virtue_n mean_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o decay_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_o find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primative_a but_o behold_v a_o marvelous_a change_n germaniae_fw-la change_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n affirm_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v far_o better_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n then_o in_o any_o other_o secular_a throne_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n &_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o room_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n appear_v poor_a &_o humble_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a do_v he_o it_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v rich_a man_n &_o potentate_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o earthly_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o prince_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o divine_a service_n thou_o will_v true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o pope_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o throne_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o great_a prelate_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o protonotary_n stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o king_n have_v their_o place_n &_o the_o great_a state_n they_o there_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n there_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o here_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o accoluthes_n and_o the_o other_o multitude_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o ground_n true_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v honourable_a and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o prescribe_a and_o settle_a manner_n loe_o here_o thou_o see_v a_o glorious_a throne_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o which_o steven_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o square_a stone_n whereon_o it_o may_v be_v set_v when_o he_o ordain_v 890._o anno_fw-la 890._o enimuero_fw-la 890._o gratian._n decret_a distinct_a 19_o cap._n enimuero_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o dispute_n to_o be_v observe_v pontif._n observe_v anno_fw-la 1300._o read_v john_n baleus_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontif._n clement_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o stay_n for_o this_o throne_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v dissign_v in_o germany_n to_o be_v caesar_n although_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o balaeus_n and_o anno_fw-la 1338._o platina_n &_o balaeus_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o prepare_v both_o matter_n and_o money_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o challenge_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o be_v stow_v of_o bishopricke_n prelacy_n and_o beneficies_n 6._o but_o see_v there_o overgrowinge_n for_o here_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o they_o make_v the_o preceptis_fw-la the_o grat._n distinct_a 12_o cap._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la &_o cap._n preceptis_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o confirmer_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o power_n dilexissi_fw-fr power_n pars_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la 12._o quest_n 1._o cap._n dilexissi_fw-fr allow_v man_n wife_n to_o be_v common_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blasphemy_n as_o by_o decree_n to_o say_v papa_n say_v distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n though_o the_o pope_n draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v he_o who_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 6._o man_n decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o cap._n 6._o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o
doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o he_o think_v it_o ought_v exagitantur_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la exagitantur_fw-la be_v a_o point_n wherewith_o our_o conscience_n be_v continual_o trouble_v more_o than_o with_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v hatch_v will_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a merueile_v that_o when_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o trent_n this_o mother_n church_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o goodly_a imp_n that_o it_o forslow_v the_o travail_n of_o so_o iolie_a a_o babe_n as_o a_o very_a zealous_a 23._o zealous_a io._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 23._o franciscan_a do_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n before_o they_o all_o when_o in_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o bitter_o enuey_v against_o luther_n he_o do_v open_o say_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o otherwise_o have_v live_v honest_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n here_o come_v durandi_fw-la with_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la guidonius_n with_o his_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la guiliermus_n parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la it_o be_v and_o infinite_a other_o both_o schoolman_n doctor_n and_o friar_n who_o new_a learning_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o have_v offer_v a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o goodly_a access_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o tale_n spread_v mother_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n but_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o birth_n neither_o bear_v nor_o bury_v wait_v the_o good_a hour_n when_o the_o church_n determination_n without_o who_o midwifeship_n they_o can_v be_v authentical_a child_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o make_v they_o of_o their_o holy_a generation_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o learned_a minority_n do_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n namely_o 2._o namely_o aduersus_fw-la harese_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o of_o the_o first_o father_n be_v either_o doubt_v or_o altogether_o unknowen_a by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n do_v spring_v the_o change_n and_o vary_v of_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v lawful_a be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o these_o innovation_n of_o decree_n come_v not_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o new_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v define_v which_o definition_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o where_o of_o it_o be_v before_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o he_o show_v a_o example_n say_v in_o a_o a_o other_o place_n 8._o cap._n 8._o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v set_v in_o a_o personal_a be_v as_o they_o speak_v respective_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v set_v absolute_o other_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v by_o any_o way_n but_o to_o be_v themselves_o person_n to_o themselves_o now_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o some_o one_o of_o these_o to_o err_v when_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o punishment_n or_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v define_v of_o that_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o set_v but_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o although_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o we_o know_v it_o after_o which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v which_o before_o be_v lawful_a to_o who_o accord_n the_o wise_a rhemist_n 15._o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n annota_fw-la upon_o act._n 15._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o counsel_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o make_v it_o a_o maxim_n or_o rule_v case_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n now_o gentle_a reader_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o great_a learned_a clark_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o lombardus_fw-la the_o father_n and_o all_o his_o child_n the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n proposition_n question_n and_o disputation_n be_v no_o further_o authentical_a popery_n then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o ready_a determine_v and_o we_o unless_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o church_n determination_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o determination_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o very_o doubtful_a who_o to_o believe_v that_o shall_v declare_v we_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v among_o they_o weather_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o hy_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v where_o this_o determination_n rest_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n take_v authority_n above_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v think_v with_o the_o rhemiste_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o determination_n be_v of_o the_o counsel_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o although_o he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n yet_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o great_a curse_n forbid_v and_o bar_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rhemiste_n do_v help_v he_o 7._o he_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o they_o make_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o 31._o they_o upon_o luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 31._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o although_o alphonsus_n say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o platina_n show_v that_o those_o bastard_n pope_n who_o come_v after_o formosus_fw-la and_o alter_v by_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a custom_n the_o decree_n of_o one_o another_o do_v this_o by_o counsel_n judicial_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o contradiction_n he_o will_v hardly_o know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o church_n determination_n again_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n etc._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenij_fw-la alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n cap._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v put_v down_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o constrain_v he_o for_o fear_n to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n and_o after_o for_o his_o contumacy_n depose_v he_o and_o very_o orderly_o as_o eneus_n silvius_n say_v choose_v faelix_fw-la in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o eugenius_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o the_o schism_n of_o two_o pope_n continue_a till_o nicholas_n the_o five_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o determination_n where_o trow_v you_o it_o may_v be_v find_v may_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o german_a newter_n do_v who_o neither_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o counsel_n but_o appeal_v as_o they_o think_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o certain_a determination_n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemist_n and_o alfonsus_n with_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o doubt_n upon_o other_o further_a weighty_a reason_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o private_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o hist_o pars_fw-la 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o §._o 4._o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o term_v the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n three_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o trident_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la marcelli_n 2._o free_a general_a counsel_n because_o diverse_a man_n for_o speak_v free_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o 22._o and_o joh._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o guide_v all_o their_o definition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o portmanteau_n from_o rome_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o have_v instruction_n from_o rome_n so_o be_v
any_o thing_n but_o most_o woeful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v 10.15_o be_v pag._n 10.15_o report_v of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o outrageous_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v most_o comfortless_o lament_v most_o plentiful_o and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o eye_n do_v run_v with_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a sight_n in_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o age_n who_o bewail_v and_o wring_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o against_o who_o my_o own_o bowel_n do_v fight_v peter_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n pope_n who_o the_o empire_n under_o my_o noble_a ancestor_n have_v create_v and_o enrich_v of_o nothing_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o same_o &_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o i_o who_o am_z ruler_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v who_o shall_v i_o trust_v where_o may_v i_o be_v safe_a where_o joyful_a hereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v that_o angelical_a pride_n so_o batter_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n 14._o luther_n read_v john_n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 14._o as_o he_o very_o wise_o and_o true_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n steal_v from_o they_o by_o this_o most_o horrible_a apostatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v e_o say_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o 2._o albert._n krant_n metropol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o round_a world_n be_v not_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o mind_n who_o put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontificial_a and_o imperial_a mitre_n testify_v that_o both_o sword_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o that_o popery_n be_v natural_o such_o a_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n fornication_n whoredom_n and_o all_o filthiness_n treachery_n rebellion_n contention_n war_n murder_n oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n if_o it_o weaken_v all_o common_a wealth_n by_o exaction_n extortion_n usurpation_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o falsehood_n by_o dispensation_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o most_o vile_a estimation_n and_o without_o reputation_n use_n and_o profit_n to_o god_n people_n lead_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n into_o most_o vile_a slavery_n of_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o humane_a inconstancy_n let_v their_o own_o mouth_n be_v judge_n against_o themselves_o for_o thus_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v bohemica_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n ex_fw-la histor_n bohemica_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la quae_fw-la sceleri_fw-la locum_fw-la facit_fw-la vain_a be_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n which_o if_o all_o papist_n will_v consider_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o popery_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v they_o here_o a_o little_a light_n they_o will_v quick_o forsake_v that_o house_n of_o vanity_n &_o tower_n of_o confusion_n 3_o i_o will_v then_o demand_v of_o any_o honest_a man_n and_o wise_a christian_a who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v look_v for_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o that_o we_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o england_n can_v be_v make_v to_o like_v of_o the_o popish_a service_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o in_o our_o country_n or_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o one_o imagine_v that_o life_n &_o death_n water_n and_o fire_n light_n and_o darkness_n hell_n and_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a protestant_n to_o have_v peace_n joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o true_a heretical_a papist_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o contrary_a what_o mixture_n be_v there_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o everlasting_a most_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v profess_v in_o england_n likely_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o earthly_a new_a bear_v superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n set_a i_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o heretic_n in_o one_o fraternity_n how_o will_v they_o agree_v even_o as_o cain_n be_v kind_a to_o abel_n &_o ishmael_n honour_v isaac_n &_o esau_n seek_v the_o safety_n of_o jacob_n and_o saul_n love_v dave_v so_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v kind_a and_o faithful_a unto_o us._n and_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o reconciliation_n between_o us._n it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a wit_n but_o certesse_n no_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v show_v how_o these_o may_v agree_v one_o say_v thou_o be_v antechrist_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o man_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o other_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o one_o abhor_v all_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_n sacrifice_n monkery_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n delight_n in_o they_o and_o care_v not_o what_o murder_n he_o commit_v to_o maintain_v such_o trumpery_n can_v these_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v the_o persecution_n prison_n burn_n war_n murder_n massacry_n villainy_n and_o cruelty_n which_o now_o have_v continue_v &_o daily_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v warrant_v a_o miserable_a peace_n &_o reconciliation_n they_o may_v lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v kill_v and_o rebel_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o advantage_n and_o yet_o by_o absolution_n pardon_n or_o dispensation_n be_v holy_a child_n they_o may_v dissemble_v &_o pretend_v contentment_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v until_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v &_o for_o advantage_n break_v promise_n &_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o think_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o the_o least_o entrance_n or_o toleration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o quick_o frame_v some_o great_a mischief_n which_o now_o continual_o labour_v with_o such_o plot_n of_o treachery_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n notwithstanding_o that_o law_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n god_n be_v thank_v press_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o wise_a counsellor_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o civil_a man_n and_o politician_n know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o natural_a enemy_n near_o thou_o and_o that_o league_n and_o agreement_n among_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o bait_n snare_n and_o net_n to_o destroy_v thou_o so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n can_v have_v any_o good_a by_o tollerate_v of_o antichristian_a observation_n or_o doctrine_n except_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v goad_n in_o their_o side_n &_o prick_v in_o their_o eye_n always_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o unto_o mischief_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v unto_o israel_n as_o a_o wolf_n will_v play_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o fox_n with_o a_o goose_n and_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o kid_n so_o may_v all_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n &_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n abhor_v idol_n and_o love_a the_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n find_v favour_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n if_o once_o they_o wink_v at_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v always_o heavy_a against_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o idolater_n we_o have_v too_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n what_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o popery_n have_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n and_o how_o solitary_a it_o have_v make_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n saint_n i_o very_o think_v that_o no_o christian_a prince_n know_v his_o own_o right_n from_o god_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o stand_n under_o that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o courage_n or_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o such_o as_o he_o